be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
or_o diminish_v 948._o 2._o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 601._o 1._o adjure_v 134._o 1._o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 721._o 2._o adoption_n 479._o 1._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 479._o 1._o adversary_n 21._o 1._o 523._o 2._o full_a of_o adultery_n 815._o 2._o egypt_n 919._o 2._o the_o egyptian_a 121._o 1._o 419._o 2._o 828._o 1._o affectionate_o desirous_a 666._o 2._o fight_v of_o affliction_n 753._o 2._o after_o 562._o 1._o 599._o 1._o age_a man_n 718._o 1._o agree_v 29._o 2._o witness_n agree_v not_o 179._o 1._o beat_v the_o air_n 540._o 1._o alabaster_n box_n 129._o 2._o before_o all_o 350._o 1._o all_o man_n 463._o 2._o 477._o 1._o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n 11â—_n 2._o all_o thing_n 63._o 2._o 187._o 2._o 616._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 656._o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n 172._o 1._o allegory_n 608._o 1._o almâ—s_fw-la 34._o 1._o already_o 683._o 1._o altar_n 115._o 2._o 884._o 1._o 906._o 1._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o ambassador_n 578._o 2._o amen_o 558._o 1._o ananias_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o anathema_n 483._o 2._o 873._o 1._o anathema_n maranatha_n 566._o 1._o 948._o 2._o angel_n 281._o 2._o his_o angel_n 384._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 424._o 1._o angel_n 869._o 1._o with_o his_o angel_n 545._o 2._o 677._o 2._o 852._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 584._o 1._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o their_o angel_n 92._o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 384._o 1._o 869._o 1._o be_v angry_a 625._o 2._o anna_n 344._o 1._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o anoint_v thy_o head_n 36._o 2._o anoint_v 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n 785._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v another_o 244._o 1._o 245._o 1._o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 491._o 1._o answer_v 145._o 1._o answer_v to_o 608._o 1._o antichrist_n 680._o 2._o 681._o 2._o 828._o 1._o 829._o 2._o antichrist_n come_v 828._o 1._o antichrist_n 828._o 829._o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 822._o 1._o antipas_n 859._o 876._o 1._o apollyon_n 901._o 2._o apostle_n 770._o 1._o apostle_n 209._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 326._o 1._o 508._o 2._o 551._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 872._o 1._o appearance_n 674._o 1._o 683._o 2._o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o 116._o 2._o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 757._o 2._o appear_v 221._o 1._o appii_n forum_n 435._o 2._o appoint_v 350._o 1._o appoint_v 794._o 2._o not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n 794._o 2._o apprehend_v 644._o 2._o approve_v 444._o 2._o 449._o 2._o apron_n 412._o 1._o archippus_n 662._o 1._o areopagite_n 406._o 1._o areopagus_n 405._o 2._o aretas_n 590._o 2._o arimathea_n 139._o 2._o armageddon_n 926._o 2._o as_o of_o the_o 270._o 1._o ashamed_a 487._o 2._o 867._o 1._o asia_n 865._o 1._o ask_v 210._o 2._o 491._o 2._o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 840._o 1._o ask_v in_o faith_n 841._o 1._o shall_v ask_v 92._o 1._o 317._o 2._o asleep_a 670._o 2._o assemble_v together_o 132._o 2._o 350._o 2._o assembly_n 776._o 1._o general_a assembly_n 764._o 2._o assos_fw-la 416._o 1._o assure_v our_o heart_n 832._o 2._o attain_v 487._o 1._o 644._o 1_o 2._o avail_v much_o 610._o 2._o avoid_v 709._o 1._o author_n and_o finisher_n 763._o 1._o azor_n 7._o 1._o b._n babbler_n 405._o 2._o vain_a babble_n 709._o 2._o babylon_n 806._o 2._o 919._o 1._o error_n of_o balaam_n 851._o 2._o way_n of_o balaam_n 815._o 2._o band_n 625._o 1._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n 234._o 2._o baptist_n 14._o 1._o baptise_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n 544._o 1._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o 1._o bartholomew_n 271._o 1._o basket_n 83._o 1._o bear_v 17._o 1._o 872._o 2._o bear_v our_o sin_n 795._o 2._o bear_v his_o cross_n 138._o 2._o can_v not_o bear_v evil_n 872._o 1._o bear_v long_o 250._o 2._o bear_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o another_o beast_n 914._o 1._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 907._o 1._o beast_n 780._o 1._o fight_v with_o beast_n 564._o 1._o four_o beast_n 884._o 2._o 885._o 1._o beautiful_a outward_a 114._o 1._o beelzebub_n 68_o 2._o before_o he_o 460._o 2._o before_o and_o behind_o 886._o 1._o be_v before_o i_o 270._o 1._o begin_v 145._o 1._o judgement_n must_v begin_v 804._o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n 296._o 1._o 826._o 1._o begin_v of_o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o beggarly_a element_n 604._o 1._o beguile_v 655._o 1._o good_a behaviour_n 718._o 2._o behold_v 779._o 2._o 795._o 1._o â—_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o can_v not_o believe_v 307._o 1._o sure_o believe_v 186._o 1._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v 722._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o believe_v master_n 703._o 1._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 292._o 1._o 338._o 2._o slow_a belly_n 717._o 1._o belove_a 703._o 2._o belove_a son_n 19_o 2._o benefactor_n 260._o 1._o benefit_n 704._o 1._o due_a benevolence_n 531._o 1._o beside_o himself_o 147._o 1._o bethesda_n 280._o 1._o betray_v 88_o 2._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 759._o 2._o bewitch_v 604._o 1._o go_v beyond_o 699._o 2._o bind_v 326._o 2._o 523._o 2._o bishop_n 636._o 1._o 795._o 2._o bishopric_n 334._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 2._o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o 455._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 601._o 2._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o blasphemy_n 80._o 1._o bless_v 76._o 2._o bless_a be_v 210._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a 264._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 856._o in_o thou_o be_v bless_v 605._o 1._o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 179._o 1._o blessing_n 739._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o blindfolded_n 261._o 2._o blood_n 456._o 1._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o price_n of_o blood_n 131._o 1._o abstain_v from_o blood_n 397_o 2._o bear_v of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o resist_v unto_o blood_n 540._o 2._o 764._o 1._o blood_n and_o water_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 324._o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v 823._o 2._o boanerges_n 147._o 1._o board_n 433._o 2._o boast_v great_a thing_n 779._o 2._o boast_v 538._o 1._o 782._o 2._o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o body_n 465._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 674._o 1._o my_o body_n 131._o 1._o 465._o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n 465._o 1._o 851._o 1._o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 469._o 1._o body_n of_o death_n 465._o 1._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 652._o 2._o body_n of_o sin_n 465._o 1._o body_n flesh_n bone_n 818._o 2._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o body_n 935._o 2._o bodily_a 465._o 1._o 654._o 2._o bold_n 586._o 2._o boldness_n 834._o 1._o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 360._o 2._o bring_v into_o bondage_n 600._o 1._o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 478_o 1._o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 223._o 1._o book_n of_o life_n 646._o 1._o 881._o 1._o 913._o 2._o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 111._o 1._o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o 111._o 1._o bear_a of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o 832._o 2._o bear_a of_o god_n 269._o 1_o 2._o 831._o 2._o bear_a of_o water_n 275._o 1._o in_o the_o bosom_n 45._o 2._o abraham_n bosom_n 45._o 2._o bosor_n 815._o 2._o bottle_n 49._o 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 873._o 2._o bind_v 422._o 2._o 902._o 1._o bind_v in_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o break_v the_o box_n 176._o 2._o fine_a brass_n 868._o 2._o break_v of_o bread_n 339._o 2._o true_a bread_n 288._o 2._o breastplate_n of_o fire_n 902._o 1._o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 683._o 2._o brethren_n 350._o 1._o 703._o 2._o brethren_n with_o i_o 597._o 1._o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 275._o 2._o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 683._o 2._o brimstone_n 902._o 2._o bring_v forth_o 149._o 2._o bruise_a reed_n 68_o 1._o buffet_v 523._o 2._o build_v the_o house_n 731._o 1._o build_v thereupon_o 518._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o burn_v â—19_n 1._o burst_v asunder_o 334._o 1._o heavy_a burden_n 111._o 1._o busybody_n 804._o 1._o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 916._o 1._o by_o 450._o 2._o 679._o 1._o 818._o 2._o c._n tribute_n to_o caesar_n 170._o 1._o caesarea_n 409._o 2._o caesarea_n philippi_n 83._o 1._o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o 344._o 1._o a_o calf_n 885._o 2._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 512._o 1._o call_v 99_o 1._o 704._o 2._o call_v christian_n 380._o 1._o call_v a_o jew_n 449._o 2._o to_o be_v call_v 11._o 2._o 26._o 1._o call_v 811._o 1._o camel_n hair_n 16._o 1._o woman_n of_o canaan_n 80._o 2._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 54._o 1._o candlestick_n 869._o 2._o a_o canker_n 709._o 2._o can_v sin_n 832._o 1._o captain_n 382._o 1._o captain_n of_o our_o
the_o mean_a while_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o abominable_a impurity_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o be_v express_v by_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o violence_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o a_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o leave_v the_o inside_n where_o the_o drink_n and_o meat_n be_v put_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n see_v lu._n 11._o 39_o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o paraphrase_n 26._o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v so_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o to_o wash_v one_o part_n only_o and_o then_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a see_v to_o the_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n the_o action_n also_o at_o least_o let_v the_o first_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outward_a cleanesse_n will_v have_v its_o place_n and_o praise_n will_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n 27._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v note_n h_o like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n paraphrase_n 27._o you_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o sepulcher_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o beewhit_v over_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o avoid_v be_v otherwise_o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o not_o discernible_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n by_o the_o outside_n lu._n 11._o 44._o whilst_o yet_o within_o like_o real_a sepulcher_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o pollution_n 28._o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 28._o even_o so_o be_v you_o the_o fair_a in_o outward_a guise_n and_o show_v but_o in_o your_o heart_n design_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o most_o noisome_a and_o pollute_v that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o contrariety_n to_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o you_o pretend_v the_o most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a oppressor_n v_o 14._o 29._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a paraphrase_n 29._o you_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o your_o forefather_n 30._o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o express_v your_o dislike_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v use_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v and_o this_o you_o do_v that_o man_n see_v this_o indignation_n of_o you_o against_o your_o father_n bloodinesse_n may_v believe_v all_o wicked_a who_o you_o persecute_v 31._o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32._o implestis_fw-la fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o hereby_o you_o do_v avowed_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o bloody_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o shall_v with_o advantage_n fall_v on_o you_o and_o now_o be_v you_o go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o f._n and_o all_o your_o declaim_n against_o their_o bloudynesse_n all_o your_o condemn_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v now_o as_o bloody_o dispose_v as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o ready_a to_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o cruelty_n begin_v by_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o that_o blood_n on_o you_o see_v lu._n 11._o 47._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o serpentine_a viperous_a race_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n sin_n in_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o bloody_a course_n v_o 37._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o final_a destruction_n which_o attend_v all_o this_o guilt_n and_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n paraphrase_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o i_o be_o that_o god_n that_o send_v to_o you_o prophet_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o your_o religion_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n c._n 13._o 52._o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o you_o and_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o that_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v in_o zeal_n and_o fury_n other_o you_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_n to_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o your_o father_n who_o you_o condemn_v do_v before_o you_o for_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n other_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o public_a judicature_n though_o you_o do_v not_o put_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o note_n i_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o note_n k_o altar_n 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o note_n l_o generation_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o that_o not_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n and_o all_o other_o bloody_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o the_o foulness_n of_o whosecrime_n ought_v to_o have_v warn_v you_o from_o the_o like_a guilt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o your_o lineal_a progenitor_n as_o cain_n but_o still_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v all_o that_o destruction_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o those_o just_a man_n blood_n a_o grievous_a and_o in_o scripture_n style_v a_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o it_o such_o be_v abel_n who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v and_o such_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o generation_n between_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o immediate_o to_o usher_v in_o that_o destruction_n upon_o you_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 37._o how_o many_o passionate_a invitation_n and_o call_v have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o i_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o lead_v new_a life_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o d._n but_o you_o refuse_v all_o 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a paraphrase_n 38._o behold_v your_o desolation_n of_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n be_v irreversible_o at_o hand_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o say_v note_n m_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o after_o i_o be_o once_o go_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o receive_v no_o more_o admonition_n from_o i_o till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o you_o at_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v i_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v i_o now_o will_v then_o be_v most_o glad_a if_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v to_o use_v that_o acclamation_n which_o the_o child_n do_v when_o you_o be_v
now_o institute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o annuntiate_v and_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v all_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o this_o be_v a_o federall_a rite_n between_o i_o and_o you_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o i_o will_v seal_v to_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v i_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v note_v f_o not_o drink_n henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n paraphrase_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o nor_o shall_v i_o again_o thus_o celebrate_v this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a feast_n among_o you_o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o new_a wine_n figurative_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_n g_o sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 31._o between_o supper_n and_o go_v abroad_o jesus_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v all_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o before_o morning_n and_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n zac._n 13._o 7._o which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o little_a flock_n of_o beleiver_n for_o sheep_n he_o have_v other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o flock_n see_v mar_n 14._o 27_o 28._o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v he_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o though_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v i_o 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v paraphrase_n 33._o though_o all_o man_n fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v not_o 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 34._o before_o the_o space_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n especial_o call_v the_o cock-crowing_a that_o be_v before_o the_o morning_n watch_v come_v thou_o shall_v three_o time_n renounce_v be_v my_o disciple_n 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v â—_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a paraphrase_n 37._o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o most_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_n see_v c._n 17._o 1._o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n of_o sorrow_n 38._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 39_o and_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a which_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anxiety_n be_v the_o usual_a posture_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o renounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v my_o father_n if_o all_o that_o i_o come_v about_o may_v be_v atcheive_v without_o it_o let_v this_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v this_o contumelious_a and_o bloody_a death_n be_v remove_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o more_o desire_v the_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o i_o than_o the_o escape_v any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v 40._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 41._o that_o you_o be_v not_o encompass_v &_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o time_n your_o profession_n zealous_a see_v mar._n 14._o 38._o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o present_a sleep_v of_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 42._o see_v i_o discern_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o wise_a disposal_n that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v this_o bloody_a death_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o perfect_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o 43._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a paraphrase_n 43._o overcome_v with_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n 44._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o say_v much_o to_o they_o as_o before_z their_o eye_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sleep_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o consider_v or_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 45._o you_o may_v now_o enjoy_v your_o drowsy_a humour_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o your_o vigilance_n the_o minute_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o master_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o you_o and_o carry_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n by_o who_o judicature_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v lu._n 22._o note_v f._n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o deliver_v i_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 47._o a_o commander_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n see_v lu._n 22._o f._n provide_v with_o arm_n for_o the_o apprehend_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o service_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o paraphrase_n 48._o apprehend_v he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n paraphrase_n 51._o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o foreman_n of_o
between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n father_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_o true_a as_o that_o exclude_v or_o be_v take_v abstract_v from_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n again_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o second_o that_o offer_v itself_o by_o observe_v the_o word_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v that_o within_o a_o while_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o v_o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o c._n 23._o 39_o and_o joh_n 1._o 52._o and_o rev._n 14._o 13._o as_o be_v show_v both_o by_o apoc._n euthymius_n scholion_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n amodo_fw-la in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o context_n in_o those_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o m._n if_o this_o be_v accept_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o while_n or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o that_o short_a time_n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v turn_v this_o bodily_a into_o a_o spiritual_a festival_n express_v by_o lie_v as_o at_o meat_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 15._o as_o for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o corporal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v then_o drink_v that_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n can_v no_o more_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o day_n then_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v child_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o mat._n 1._o 25._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o verse_n which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n seem_v much_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n signify_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n peculiar_o or_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o the_o passover_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v found_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o die_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eat_v any_o more_o passover_n with_o they_o or_o any_o more_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o charity_n now_o design_v to_o a_o christian_a use_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a what_o he_o say_v luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v mean_v now_o to_o transmute_v this_o cup_n there_o into_o that_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o apply_v c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o passover_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n for_o i_o will_v no_o more_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o or_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n again_o of_o the_o cup_n v_o 18._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v render_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o postcoenium_fw-la this_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a render_n and_o clear_v of_o all_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o use_v these_o typical_a adumbration_n be_v himself_o now_o real_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v adumbrate_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v sudden_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o to_o complete_a also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unite_n his_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o and_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o interpretation_n by_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amodo_fw-la within_o a_o while_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o parallel_a phrase_n both_o in_o mark_n and_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v from_o henceforth_o by_o no_o mean_n drink_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 14_o 25._o and_o so_o once_o in_o luke_n also_o c._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sing_v a_o hymn_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o supper_n to_o say_v grace_n and_o then_o to_o say_v or_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n or_o song_n especial_o over_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n say_v paulus_n burgensis_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v from_o the_o 112_o to_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o psalm_n agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o hymn_n or_o rather_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n which_o christ_n sing_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o annot._n upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n deut._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v also_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o hymn_n accommodate_v to_o this_o particular_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n hymn_n act_v 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 59_o false-witnesse_n the_o profess_v come_v in_o and_o entertain_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o action_n against_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o condemn_a of_o other_o man_n they_o expect_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v profit_v the_o prisoner_n but_o not_o in_o these_o case_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n on_o deut._n 13._o 8._o and_o maimonides_n in_o hilcoth_a sanhedr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o steven_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suborn_v man_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o they_o substitute_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o they_o do_v profess_o seek_v false_a witness_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o swear_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o v_o 59_o and_o what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o their_o process_n against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o antitype_n or_o far_a impletion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o perform_v on_o jeremy_n c._n 26._o v._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 63._o adjure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o some_o form_n of_o execration_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o answer_v true_o this_o among_o they_o oblige_v the_o person_n adjure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n though_o before_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n now_o be_v adjure_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n judg._n 17._o 2._o the_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o do_v use_v execration_n that_o be_v do_v adjure_v so_o prov._n 29._o 24._o of_o the_o partaker_n with_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a he_o hear_v curse_v and_o betray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v will_v not_o reveal_v though_o he_o be_v adjure_v 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o imprecation_n to_o adjure_v
he_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v psal_n 10._o 7._o and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malediction_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_n be_v literal_o and_o critical_o to_o make_v swear_v to_o adjure_v and_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o i_o bind_v you_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o law_n concern_v this_o we_o have_v levit._n 5._o 1._o if_o a_o soul_n shall_v offend_v and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o adjuration_n or_o execration_n and_o so_o numb_a 5._o 21._o where_o we_o have_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o execration_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 64._o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v power_n by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o jarchi_n on_o numb_a 7._o 10._o moses_n receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v command_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o greatness_n heb._n 8._o 1._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 65._o rent_n his_o clothes_n that_o rend_n of_o clothes_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o indignation_n holy_a zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o jew_n express_v on_o several_a occasion_n especial_o of_o grief_n in_o humiliation_n and_o of_o anger_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o all_o only_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o proper_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v which_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n levit._n 10._o 6._o 21._o 10._o thus_o have_v baronius_n object_v anâ—al_a t._n 1._o an._n ch._n 34._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o that_o prohibition_n in_o levit._n extend_v only_o to_o the_o not_o tear_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a garment_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 32._o and_o 39_o 23._o and_o agreeable_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n qui_fw-la dilaceraverit_fw-la vestes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la vapulabit_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v tear_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v beat_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o also_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o rend_a clothes_n but_o that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o any_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n tear_v his_o garment_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 67._o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n or_o wand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v with_o a_o rod_n or_o to_o thresh_v to_o use_v such_o a_o stick_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o thresh_v out_o corn_n a_o staff_n or_o cudgel_n &_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v and_o to_o mock_v but_o then_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n have_v it_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expalmo_fw-it alapo_fw-it to_o box_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o 6_o s._n augustine_n read_v it_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la expalmaretur_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la vindicare_fw-la will_v he_o revenge_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v box_v so_o nonnus_n on_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a man_n strike_v his_o divine_a cheek_n with_o his_o audacious_a hand_n and_o sedulius_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la passim_fw-la well_fw-mi colaphis_fw-la pulsare_fw-la caput_fw-la vel_fw-la caedere_fw-la palmis_fw-la aut_fw-la spuere_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la plebs_fw-la execranda_fw-la quievit_fw-la the_o accurse_a multitude_n cease_v not_o to_o cuff_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o strike_v the_o cheek_n with_o the_o bare_a hand_n and_o so_o juvencus_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la palmae_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la colaphÃque_fw-la in_o vertice_fw-la crebri_fw-la insultant_fw-la and_o prophetabis_fw-la cujus_fw-la te_fw-la palma_fw-la cecidit_fw-la their_o hand_n insult_v on_o his_o cheek_n and_o prophesy_v who_o hand_n strike_v thou_o and_o nonnus_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o after_o another_o by_o turn_n give_v he_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o have_v retire_v for_o a_o while_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o there_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o that_o they_o will_v press_v the_o roman_a procurator_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o he_o capital_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o as_o one_o praecondemn_v by_o they_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o 3._o then_o judas_n that_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_a repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n paraphrase_n 3._o cast_v by_o the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o paraphrase_n 4._o i_o have_v commit_v a_o foul_a sin_n in_o deliver_v up_o into_o your_o hand_n a_o most_o innocent_a person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 5._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o suffocation_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o note_v a_o hang_v himself_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o money_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o but_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n depart_v to_o his_o home_n and_o be_v there_o so_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n or_o suffocation_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o burst_v and_o die_v act_v 1._o 18._o 6._o and_o the_o chief-priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o note_n b_o price_n of_o blood_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n v._n 3._o see_v the_o money_n thus_o leave_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v money_n give_v for_o the_o deliver_v one_o up_o to_o death_n they_o conceive_v it_o not_o holy_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o there_o 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v note_n c_o stranger_n in_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o consultation_n they_o decree_v and_o resolve_v in_o counsel_n that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o in_o this_o hurry_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o dispose_n of_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o a_o pious_a use_n to_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v the_o potter_n for_o stranger_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o field_n be_v by_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o hypocrifie_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v paraphrase_n 9_o first_o by_o jeremiah_n in_o some_o prophecy_n of_o his_o not_o now_o remain_v but_o by_o tradition_n fame_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o jeremy_n receive_v and_o after_o repeat_v by_o zachary_n c._n 11._o 12._o
as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o jeremies_n be_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n rest_v on_o zachary_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o jeremies_n and_o not_o as_o zacharies_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o that_o people_n and_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n send_v in_o against_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n whether_o by_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o attorney_n instruct_v by_o they_o themselves_z coming_z not_o in_o joh._n 18._o 28._o he_o make_v no_o kind_n of_o reply_n 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 13._o do_v thou_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o thyself_o hear_v what_o charge_n be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o sufficient_o testify_v against_o thou_o 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o paraphrase_n 14._o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v christ_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o himself_o at_o which_o pilate_n extreme_o wonder_v 15._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v note_n d_o wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v paraphrase_n 15._o now_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_a passover_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o procurator_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o pardon_v some_o prisoner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n paraphrase_n 17_o which_o by_o many_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_v they_o have_v deliver_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o proposal_n be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o malice_n in_o some_o great_a person_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v probable_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o release_v 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o because_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n his_o wife_n send_v he_o a_o message_n how_o she_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o by_o those_o terror_n incite_v to_o stop_v he_o from_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o jesus_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o barrabas_n and_o by_o cry_n and_o clamour_n require_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n paraphrase_n 21._o do_v you_o choose_v to_o have_v release_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n v_o 15._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o whole_a multitude_n instigate_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n cry_v out_o v_o 23._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o more_o pilate_n seem_v to_o believe_v he_o guiltless_a the_o more_o violent_a be_v they_o in_o their_o clamour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o when_o pilate_n discern_v this_o that_o his_o express_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allay_v the_o people_n violence_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o mutiny_v put_v they_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o distemper_n he_o solemn_o call_v for_o water_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o wash_v his_o hand_n desirous_a thereby_o to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a it_o shall_v or_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n lie_v upon_o you_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o ever_o guilt_n there_o be_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v it_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 26._o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o scourge_v lu._n 23._o 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 1._o that_o pilate_n scourge_v he_o long_o before_o he_o sentence_v he_o to_o crucifixion_n v_o 16._o nay_o after_o the_o scourge_v he_o be_v very_a industrion_n to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n v_o 4_o 8_o 12._o and_o mat._n 23._o 24._o scourge_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v yet_o upon_o this_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o resist_v to_o that_o of_o scourge_v he_o superad_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n crucifixion_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v scourge_v preparative_n to_o it_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o whole_a band_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n come_v and_o surround_v he_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o a_o malefactor_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n paraphrase_n 28._o robe_n of_o state_n such_o as_o person_n of_o honour_n wear_v in_o public_a assembly_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o to_o make_v he_o somewhat_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o crown_n they_o take_v thorn_n and_o plait_v they_o into_o that_o form_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o have_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o deride_v he_o long_o enough_o that_o way_n they_o then_o tooun_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o â—ilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a fruit_n those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n above_o what_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n require_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n †_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o my_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n rather_o than_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o note_n e_o judicature_n palace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v propagate_v both_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o court_n the_o roman_n that_o act_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o withal_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n through_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o patience_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o have_v with_o much_o more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n then_o former_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n paraphrase_n 15._o some_o indeed_o envy_v the_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o give_v such_o success_n to_o my_o preach_n now_o that_o they_o see_v i_o under_o restraint_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n hope_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o good_a like_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intent_n desire_v sincere_o to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unkindness_n to_o i_o not_o out_o of_o design_n serious_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o esteem_v of_o i_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v gall_v and_o grieve_v i_o thereby_o and_o so_o add_v to_o my_o present_a suffering_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o know_v that_o what_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o my_o defend_n it_o and_o consequent_o but_o duty_n in_o i_o who_o have_v not_o intrude_v myself_o but_o be_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v and_o send_v with_o commission_n for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o by_o in_o note_n f_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o some_o to_o vex_v i_o other_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o i_o do_v far_o propagate_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v by_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v malicious_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v only_o accidental_a not_o intend_v but_o only_o occasion_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn*_n to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attainable_a thereby_o that_o what_o have_v thus_o befall_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n paraphrase_n 20._o as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v so_o assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v express_v no_o pusillanimity_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o continue_v as_o constant_a as_o ever_o and_o as_o bold_a joh._n 7._o a._n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v it_o if_o i_o live_v by_o sign_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o die_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o for_o myself_o thus_o it_o stand_v with_o i_o if_o i_o live_v my_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o christ_n service_n and_o if_o i_o die_v my_o death_n tend_v to_o my_o own_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o my_o die_v his_o martyr_n see_v ver_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_n g_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v matter_n of_o some_o advantage_n also_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o increase_a our_o crown_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o scale_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n return_v to_o note_v h_o depart_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o better_a paraphrase_n 23._o but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a difficulty_n equal_o incline_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n have_v before_o i_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o return_n into_o my_o country_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a much_o more_o desirable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o christ_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o i_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o you_o which_o be_v far_o great_a by_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v 25._o and_o note_v i_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o on_o this_o latter_a consideration_n of_o the_o want_v you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o the_o benefit_n you_o may_v reap_v from_o my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n permit_v to_o live_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n to_o you_o and_o of_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o christianity_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 26._o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o come_n yet_o again_o to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o 27._o only_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o member_n of_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n first_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o and_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v restify_v both_o by_o many_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a presage_n of_o it_o and_o by_o give_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v they_o to_o one_o man_n one_o ability_n to_o another_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o prediction_n 5._o a._n for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o god_n but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d visite_a he_o 7._o *_o thou_o make_v he_o note_n c_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o then_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v by_o god_n most_o honourable_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n make_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o advance_v above_o all_o create_a being_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v fulfil_v if_o any_o enemy_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o future_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n do_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v and_o the_o christian_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v 7._o make_v a_o little_a low_o they_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o only_o this_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o while_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o after_o and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n of_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o consequent_a that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o god_n the_o universal_a designer_n of_o all_o in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v the_o opposition_n and_o suffering_n that_o will_v befall_v his_o people_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v through_o suffering_n come_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o example_n deliver_v those_o that_o suffer_v constant_o and_o patient_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o wrought_v expiation_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v of_o one_o beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o one_o make_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o one_o original_a to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o who_o be_v call_v one_o mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o our_o way_n to_o exaltation_n or_o deliverance_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o so_o own_v by_o he_o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o another_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o same_o vix_fw-la that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o both_o to_o pass_v by_o suffering_n v._n 10._o be_v that_o of_o isa_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o withal_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o uncover_v his_o face_n give_v deliverance_n in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o and_o after_o specify_v and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o isaiah_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o child_n spiritual_o beget_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v frustrate_v note_v d_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_n or_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v that_o brethren_n or_o fellow-children_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v part_n with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v also_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o rob_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o band_n or_o power_n of_o death_n by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o that_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o make_v man_n so_o cowardly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o awe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o servile_a condition_n whilst_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 16._o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o note_v e_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o that_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o run_v or_o carry_v captive_a from_o he_o to_o save_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o ruin_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n but_o only_o to_o man_n do_v he_o this_o favour_n peculiar_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o a_o angelical_a glorious_a guise_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a suffer_a condition_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o better_o qualify_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a estate_n and_o we_o thereby_o secure_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n faithful_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o in_o
down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n all_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o viz._n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v obedience_n and_o not_o only_a god_n part_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o moses_n and_o to_o it_o be_v immediate_o annex_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n note_v this_o of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v there_o seal_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v both_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n tit_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o you_o heb._n 9_o 20._o a_o rite_n to_o engage_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v full_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n some_o other_o notion_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o either_o to_o signify_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 9_o 22._o rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o passive_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n look_v rather_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o denote_v our_o imitate_v christ_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n shed_v our_o blood_n in_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o thus_o indeed_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v a_o phrase_n figurative_o to_o signify_v our_o transcribe_v this_o bloody_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n in_o exodus_fw-la from_o which_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o you_o to_o infuse_v villainy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o malice_n and_o calumniate_a of_o other_o the_o pure_a christian_n 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n in_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n a_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o latin_a paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o simplicity_n which_o become_v newborn_a child_n suck_v in_o that_o pure_a nourishment_n which_o by_o your_o ruler_n be_v afford_v you_o see_v rom._n 12._o a_o viz._n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o pure_a from_o all_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a mixture_n which_o may_v increase_v your_o christian_a stature_n advance_v you_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a paraphrase_n 3._o which_o sure_a you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o have_v but_o once_o as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n law_n psal_n 34._o 9_o taste_v how_o sweet_a how_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a paraphrase_n 4._o to_o who_o associate_a or_o conjoin_v yourselves_o by_o obedience_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o live_n not_o dead_a foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o in_o god_n account_n most_o choice_n and_o esteem_v and_o mean_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o do_v you_o accordinglyâ—_n not_o as_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a piety_n but_o in_o continual_a assembly_n or_o church-meeting_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_n god_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o those_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o which_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o wherefore_o note_n b_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n note_n c_o elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confound_v paraphrase_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o erect_n the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o m._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v believer_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a advantage_n but_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o unbelief_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o reproach_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sole_a total_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v no_o judaical_a old_a or_o heretical_a new_a doctrine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v note_v d_o appoint_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o this_o foundation-stone_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n many_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destroy_v among_o the_o persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n shall_v at_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n wither_v away_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n shall_v be_v thus_o try_v and_o discover_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v the_o bruise_a and_o ruine_v of_o many_o who_o stumble_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o christianity_n bring_v suffering_n along_o with_o it_o
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n but_o by_o he_o detort_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o native_a itelligible_a sense_n to_o far_o distant_a purpose_n this_o view_n i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v here_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o put_v together_o these_o few_o note_n on_o the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n ch_n 1._o g._n ch_z 2._o b._n d._n g._n ch_n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o affix_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v not_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o ancient_n origen_n especial_o bestow_v on_o this_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n observable_a in_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o becausee_fw-fr he_o begin_v it_o with_o set_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o begin_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o humanity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n this_o title_n have_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v give_v to_o orpheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o god_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o to_o linus_n and_o musaeus_n also_o those_o three_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thrologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o to_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o please_v make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o crucifier_n and_o their_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o together_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n mar._n 24._o 34._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o so_o now_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o note_n a_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v paraphrase_n 2._o that_o john_n that_o have_v preach_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o peculiar_o see_v see_v joh._n 19_o note_v d._n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wirtten_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o this_o revelation_n other_o prophecy_n there_o be_v and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a after_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o therein_o mix_v the_o admirable_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o permit_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n exercise_v and_o reward_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o constant_a christian_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o now_o live_v to_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o perform_v whar_n herein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o time_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n wherein_o one_o after_o another_o all_o those_o prophecy_n tend_v all_o to_o set_v from_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o protect_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v successive_o fulfil_v 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o note_n b_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o note_n c_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o revelation_n which_o i_o john_n thus_o receive_v i_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o churchess_n of_o asia_n which_o i_o salute_v myself_o and_o be_o command_v to_o send_v they_o greeting_n from_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n eh_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o see_v mat._n 18._o note_v a._n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n see_v note_n a._n and_o ch_n 3._o c._n and_o that_o be_v crucify_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o as_o our_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 17._o who_o power_n or_o persecution_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o express_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n obtain_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o consequent_n of_o that_o bloodshedding_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o philip._n 2._o 9_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o note_n d_o king_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o according_o he_o have_v now_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o persecutor_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o we_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o our_o eternal_a god_n all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o and_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n 7._o behold_v he_o note_v e_z come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o a._n kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n paraphrase_n 7._o behold_v this_o be_v his_o season_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n as_o discernible_o as_o when_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o white_a cloud_n
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ—_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâ—ides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o â—ffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d precede_v that_o the_o
one_o name_n be_v enter_v that_o ever_o undertake_v god_n service_n and_o blot_v out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o be_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o all_o that_o any_o other_o way_n be_v dead_a come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n their_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o death_n itself_o be_v destroy_v eternal_o a_o everlasting_a be_v now_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o frail_a mortal_a one_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v its_o period_n and_o consummation_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v write_v and_o continue_v in_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n v_o 12._o whosoever_o die_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a fire_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o understand_v by_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o new_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o those_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o be_v every_o where_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o now_o only_a those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o before_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n now_o what_o this_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o behead_v and_o other_o here_o name_v then_o second_o by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v the_o behead_v be_v they_o that_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o their_o combat_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n the_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o persevere_v so_o till_o death_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o rome_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o g._n and_o r._n and_o so_o all_o those_o phrase_n conclude_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a constant_a persevere_v christian_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a person_n or_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v former_o be_v slay_v any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostatise_v unchristian_a liver_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o so_o satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a while_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o transient_a body_n such_o as_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n which_o always_o run_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o part_n one_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v which_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o age_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v affirm_v but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o for_o these_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o they_o revive_v or_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o millenaries_n pretension_n suppose_v but_o only_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v which_o two_o be_v opposite_a to_o die_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o will_v denote_v a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a sad_a and_o persecute_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v give_v to_o christ_n ch_n 1._o 18._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v dead_a his_o illustrious_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o despise_a condition_n and_o so_o of_o reign_v as_o of_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o d._n and_o of_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o this_o together_o will_v be_v one_o way_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n shut_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o restrain_v of_o satan_n malice_n and_o shorten_v of_o his_o power_n in_o persecute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o consent_n with_o which_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v must_v needs_o signify_v their_o persevere_v and_o enjoy_v quiet_a three_o by_o their_o have_v and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n by_o which_o purity_n be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v never_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o reign_v as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o constantine_n time_n see_v c._n 19_o 8._o who_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o let_a satan_n loose_a be_v the_o cast_v off_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v note_v c._n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v here_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v do_v who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v manifest_a not_o all_o beside_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o millenaries_n pretend_v but_o all_o but_o those_o former_o name_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n and_o remainder_n of_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o either_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a most_o fit_o for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o that_o there_o be_v other_o slay_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
and_o other_o christian_n afterward_o who_o they_o persecute_v also_o and_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o instant_a justice_n be_v at_o the_o present_a answer_v with_o give_v they_o white_a robe_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o a_o present_a state_n of_o blissful_a reward_n this_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o some_o few_o year_n defer_v till_o all_o the_o bloodguiltinesse_n of_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n slay_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v the_o vengeance_n come_v on_o these_o impenitent_a obdurate_a persecuter_n see_v c._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o note_n f_o great_a earthquake_n and_o note_v g_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o that_o roll_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o to_o express_v great_a destruction_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o isa_n 13._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 10._o and_o 31._o and_o ch_n 3._o 15._o 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o 〈◊〉_d untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o signify_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o fall_a star_n drop_v down_o as_o the_o wither_a fig_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o second_o spring_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v ripe_a that_o year_n but_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v frostbite_a and_o with_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n be_v 34._o 4._o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o great_a black_a gloomy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n not_o a_o star_n to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o writing_n be_v discernible_a in_o a_o roll_n fold_v up_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereby_o many_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v 34._o 4._o 15._o and_o note_v h_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o thousand_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n note_v i_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o governor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o general_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n among_o they_o and_o every_o mean_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o k._n wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o of_o which_o they_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n now_o fall_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o fly_v into_o vault_n or_o cavern_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o wall_n according_a as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prephet_n be_v 2._o 19_o hos_fw-la 10._o 8._o and_o by_o christ_n luk._n 23._o 30._o 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o see_v this_o inevitable_a vengeance_n now_o fall_v on_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o kill_v one_o another_o the_o great_a intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zelots_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 4._o and_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o vespasian_n on_o purpose_n defer_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n sword_n see_v luk._n 21._o 10._o thus_o about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n when_o florus_n crucify_v beside_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n many_o miriads_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o first_o in_o caesarea_n then_o in_o all_o syria_n such_o a_o disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrible_a tumult_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n against_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n invade_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v in_o a_o most_o hostile_a manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v whole_a city_n full_a of_o unburied_a carcase_n old_a man_n and_o child_n throw_v dead_a together_o woman_n shameless_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a province_n full_a of_o inexpressible_a calamity_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v once_o for_o all_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n and_o war_n and_o mischievous_a project_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o never_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o all_o judaea_n till_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o come_v three_o faction_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o under_o three_o commander_n eleazar_n john_n and_o simon_n and_o though_o tacitus_n say_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o josephus_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n relate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o only_o that_o the_o three_o faction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v into_o two_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o three_o john_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n send_v some_o into_o the_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o kill_v eleazar_n and_o butcher_v his_o party_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n where_o before_o eleazar_n and_o his_o zelots_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o however_o though_o the_o seditious_a join_v a_o while_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o former_a feud_n and_o one_o faction_n fight_v against_o the_o other_o the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o both_o fell_a upon_o the_o communality_n who_o be_v plunder_v by_o each_o of_o they_o more_o of_o these_o civil_a combustion_n and_o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o most_o notable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n when_o the_o scarcity_n begin_v to_o pinch_v the_o besiege_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v into_o all_o house_n torment_v the_o possessor_n to_o bring_v out_o their_o provision_n when_o mother_n josephus_n say_v he_o snatch_v victual_n out_o of_o their_o babe_n mouth_n in_o come_v the_o seditious_a and_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o catch_v up_o the_o child_n which_o hold_v fast_o the_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v they_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o to_o prevent_v they_o eat_v up_o what_o they_o have_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o they_o they_o use_v with_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v themselves_o to_o be_v injure_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o rob_v bed_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v through_o the_o famine_n they_o will_v yet_o search_v more_o strict_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o food_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o only_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v famish_a when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a way_n of_o torment_n do_v they_o use_v to_o find_v out_o food_n and_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o their_o kill_v one_o another_o that_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v run_v through_o those_o